mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o
ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n if_o we_o have_v not_o desended_a the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n from_o these_o authority_n than_o our_o assertion_n have_v be_v declare_v infirm_a with_o no_o small_a show_n of_o triumph_n and_o insult_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v good_a our_o ground_n against_o their_o objection_n the_o next_o news_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a among_o they_o will_v be_v our_o heathen_n â—…r_o turn_v heathen_n but_o as_o all_o they_o can_v do_v will_v not_o make_v we_o christian_n if_o heathen_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o prejudice_n be_v true-spirited_n christian_n render_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n heathen_n with_o sober_a and_o impartial_a person_n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v evident_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o light_n or_o divine_a principle_n place_v in_o man_n from_o who_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o principle_n be_v by_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a guide_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o verify_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o due_a comparison_n of_o they_o will_v evidence_n so_o to_o the_o end_v these_o angry_a man_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o holy_a writ_n or_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v that_o favourable_a apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile-doctrine_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o instance_n some_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o their_o way_n of_o phraise_v such_o belief_n we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v how_o far_o those_o gentile_n be_v by_o they_o reprehensible_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soundness_n in_o judgement_n or_o expression_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v remove_v all_o pretence_n for_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o bless_a light_n i._o justinus_n martyr_n who_o within_o since_o i_o therefore_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o because_o from_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n become_v a_o honest_a christian_a and_o constant_a martyr_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v surname_v martyr_n he_o can_v the_o better_a tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o change_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o repute_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n within_o man_n hetrodox_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o with_o no_o small_a earnestness_n he_o therefore_o plead_v against_o all_o coercive_a power_n upon_o conscience_n and_o the_o pompous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o temple_n as_o his_o apology_n will_v inform_v we_o because_o say_v he_o god_n have_v build_v to_o apolog._n himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men_n as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o there_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n ii_o to_o this_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 190._o that_o earnest_n contend_v against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n plain_o assent_v who_o often_o but_o more_o particular_o in_o these_o few_o place_n follow_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o light_n or_o word_n within_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a gent._n part_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o knowledge_n break_v forth_o make_v manifest_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v christ_n intimate_v and_o coheir_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o light_n he_o further_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o 5._o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n or_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n and_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_a author_n for_o against_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o time_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n as_o man_n concomitant_a to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o one_o passage_n eminent_o prove_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o because_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o save_v and_o that_o will_v christ_n also_o who_o gent._n offer_v thou_o life_n in_o one_o word_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o incorruptible_a word_n which_o regenerate_v mankind_n and_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o truth_n the_o spur_n that_o prick_v on_o to_o salvation_n who_o expel_v the_o destruction_n chase_v away_o death_n and_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n in_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v place_v god_n in_o man._n i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n more_o profound_o read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n against_o they_o do_v numerous_o cite_v and_o insert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o more_o venerable_a heathen_n and_o with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o their_o admire_a ancestor_n do_v he_o accute_o argue_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o do_v christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n urge_v the_o scripture_n to_o those_o pretend_v great_a believer_n in_o they_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o incredulity_n iii_o tertullian_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o ever_o read_v more_o sharp_a against_o the_o dissolute_a gentile_n of_o his_o 195._o time_n as_o his_o most_o quaint_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o it_o his_o severe_a charge_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v particular_o assure_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o heathenism_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o a_o life_n subject_n to_o the_o holy_a guiding_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a christianity_n or_o to_o be_v natural_o a_o christian._n and_o though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o stab_v with_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o degenerate_v philosophy_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o be_v unmerited_o call_v philosopher_n yet_o he_o lay_v it_o still_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o worthy_o renown_a their_o predecessor_n the_o be_v of_o who_o stock_n and_o assume_v who_o title_n alone_o they_o vain_o esteem_v warrant_n enough_o for_o their_o so_o great_a pretension_n to_o real_a science_n not_o unlike_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v iv._o origen_n who_o i_o may_v say_v be_v twice_o a_o christian_a 203._o first_o by_o education_n and_o next_o by_o choice_n a_o strong_a defender_n of_o christianity_n as_o his_o notable_a book_n against_o celsus_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o witness_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n with_o which_o god_n have_v illuminate_v mankind_n as_o his_o universal_a endowment_n call_v it_o a_o immutable_a law_n which_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n v._o lactantius_n scholar_n to_o arnobius_n who_o write_v 315._o smart_o against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n esteem_v a_o good_a and_o acute_a man_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o who_o light_n like_o the_o star_n to_o the_o mariner_z in_o the_o night_n season_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n that_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n not_o inconsonant_n with_o nor_o unintelligible_a by_o nature_n defuse_a through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a which_o that_o it_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o vice_n do_v faithful_o by_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n declare_v unto_o man_n his_o
in_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o nature_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v before_o i_o conclude_v take_v this_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o abraham_n 58._o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o afford_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o come_v about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o that_o abraham_n chron._n who_o live_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n see_v he_o and_o his_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v it_o high_a presumption_n sor_n he_o to_o compare_v with_o abraham_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a people_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v they_o still_o harp_v upon_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a reply_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o he_o rejoin_v with_o a_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v he_o that_o so_o speak_v which_o yet_o t._n hicks_n anti-scriptural_a opinion_n do_v imply_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o single_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a indeed_o both_o christ_n that_o then_o speak_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o before_o abraham_n time_n and_o that_o such_o holy_a ancient_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o that_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n witness_v the_o exceed_a clear_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n or_o introducer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o know_a and_o very_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v 9_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n since_o here_o both_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n he_o take_v and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o who_o flesh_n christ_n take_v therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o or_o his_o take_n it_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a flesh_n or_o any_o corporal_a lineage_n then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o everlasting_a to_o conclude_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o will_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a since_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n the_o jew_n outward_a the_o jew_n inward_a as_o god_n attend_v the_o one_o with_o many_o singular_a outward_a mercy_n to_o say_v no_o more_o above_o other_o nation_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v he_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o people_n i_o have_v these_o two_o short_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o a_o clear_a overthrow_n it_o be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a christ._n first_o every_o thing_n beget_v its_o like_a what_o be_v simple_o natural_a produce_v not_o a_o spiritual_a be_v material_a thing_n bring_v not_o forth_o thing_n that_o be_v immaterial_a now_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o image_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o so_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v therefore_o spiritual_a then_o christ_n body_n or_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o that_o seed_n christ_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o 16._o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v it_o but_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o before_o ever_o that_o visible_a appearance_n the_o seed_n bruise_v in_o good_a measure_n the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o generation_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o serpentine_a and_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o only_a seed_n it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o free_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n righteousness_n salvation_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o what_o be_v wrought_v of_o inward_a deliverance_n in_o that_o day_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v retire_v to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v and_o though_o particular_a person_n may_v arrive_v at_o great_a attainment_n even_o to_o a_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n complete_a redemption_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o its_o oppressor_n when_o what_o be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o seed_n or_o newborn_a child_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a son_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v through_o that_o good_a understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n that_o the_o generality_n be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o imbondaged_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n under_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o clear_o see_v through_o those_o outward_a service_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n hold_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o condescend_v to_o
the_o priest_n may_v show_v themselves_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o to_o long_o to_o wait_v the_o magistrate_n leisure_n turn_v their_o own_o paymaster_n upon_o head_n shoulder_n and_o other_o limb_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o distinguish_v in_o either_o sex_n or_o age._n the_o cry_n of_o these_o innocent_a people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o then_o supreme_a authority_n but_o relief_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o book_n come_v out_o upon_o another_o conjure_v the_o magistrate_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o these_o seducer_n &_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o common_a intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n and_o fly_v they_o as_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v to_o irksome_a to_o tell_v the_o moiety_n of_o their_o stratagem_n o_o the_o mercys_n of_o these_o man_n be_v cruelty_n but_o yet_o far_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o we_o in_o vindication_n oâ—…_n our_o innocency_n some_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n believe_v here_o &_o there_o a_o simeon_n a_o centurion_n a_o priest_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n a_o customer_n &_o fisherman_n and_o abundance_n of_o handecrafts_n for_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o neither_o our_o apology_n nor_o grievous_a suffering_n be_v enough_o to_o allay_v that_o swell_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o priest_n or_o ruler_n with_o the_o deploredness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o redress_v all_o these_o grievious_a suffering_n perhaps_o sometime_o a_o little_a show_n of_o favour_n there_o may_v be_v but_o usual_o attend_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a storm_n they_o at_o last_o i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o detestable_a suggestion_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v any_o law_n in_o force_n by_o which_o they_o can_v justâ—…fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o enact_v first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v travel_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o criminal_n for_o go_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n and_o next_o that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v whip_v as_o vagabond_n by_o which_o law_n they_o miserable_o oppress_v our_o friend_n many_o man_n of_o considerable_a estate_n be_v worse_o use_v then_o very_a vagabond_n thus_o cover_v the_o one_o over_o with_o devotion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o with_o prudent_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outdo_v the_o age_n of_o cruel_a popery_n and_o degenerate_v prelacy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o come_v to_o decry_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o beaâ—…ing_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o their_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a preachment_n and_o that_o oaâ—…h_v of_o abrogatâ—…on_n of_o popery_n that_o by_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v of_o our_o not_o swear_v at_o all_o they_o may_v the_o better_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o character_n of_o papist_n as_o man_n jesuit_v to_o that_o interest_n with_o plain_a design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o cover_v their_o own_o cruelty_n well_o may_v i_o say_v outdone_a when_o pretend_v reform_v protestant_n endeavour_v the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o enaction_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o inhuman_a papist_n against_o such_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n we_o can_v say_v be_v true_o reform_v protestant_n thereby_o condemn_v that_o in_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o vigorous_o act_v themselves_o and_o base_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o by_o a_o colourable_a oath_n wicked_o forecast_v because_o they_o know_v we_o can_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o swear_v against_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o cloak_n they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o short_a scanty_a and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o bruise_n bloodshed_n grievous_a beat_n and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o follow_v this_o procedure_n be_v now_o see_v with_o detestation_n of_o almost_o the_o very_a multitude_n itself_o and_o after_o generation_n shall_v have_v it_o in_o utter_a abhorrance_n o_o what_o do_v not_o the_o bloodthirsty_a spirit_n in_o its_o day_n these_o be_v the_o great_a pretend_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n fight_v knock_v kick_v rob_v imprison_v and_o murder_v a_o innocenâ—…_n people_n who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o dawâ—…g_a doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v people_n to_o a_o certain_a holy_a principle_n in_o themselves_o unto_o which_o be_v obedient_a they_o shall_v experience_n sin_n conquer_v and_o peace_n with_o god_n prefer_v this_o above_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o utmost_a power_n of_o human_a ministry_n but_o as_o many_o of_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o such_o obstinacy_n in_o both_o priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n will_v provoke_v the_o just_a god_n to_o overturn_v they_o forever_o which_o though_o we_o do_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v they_o by_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o slight_v our_o plain-dealing_a turn_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v vanish_v in_o a_o little_a while_n so_o within_o very_o few_o year_n god_n wrought_v the_o wonderful_a revolution_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v inflicter_n return_n of_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a displeasure_n who_o power_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o otherwise_o for_o not_o the_o country_n but_o self_n be_v wicked_o advance_v thereby_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o almighty_a such_o as_o refuse_v we_o our_o liberty_n after_o their_o solemn_a oath_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o liberty_n civil_a and_o religious_a become_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o and_o who_o spoil_v we_o be_v spoil_v by_o other_o and_o we_o just_a now_o under_o their_o feeâ—…_n come_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n at_o what_o time_n though_o both_o they_o and_o we_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v coercion_n upon_o conscience_n yet_o whether_o they_o prevail_v or_o no_o some_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o this_o change_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o double_v as_o never_o more_o to_o cut_v or_o wound_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o their_o retirement_n will_v have_v be_v rather_o employ_v in_o hearty_a sorrow_n decl._n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o government_n in_o their_o unjust_a severity_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o than_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o enmity_n but_o thus_o far_o such_o fail_v in_o hope_n their_o displeasure_n against_o we_o survive_v their_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v inquire_v out_o of_o their_o by-holes_n of_o our_o welfare_n for_o who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v show_v they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o suffer_v and_o like_o people_n upon_o city-wall_n or_o from_o other_o convenâ—…ent_a stand_n will_v diligent_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n or_o inquiry_n careful_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o success_n for_o our_o overthrow_n have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v the_o bulwork_n that_o receive_v the_o shot_n yet_o so_o unabated_a have_v their_o implacable_a malice_n be_v at_o the_o king_n be_v first_o come_n in_o they_o think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n by_o let_v the_o power_n know_v they_o be_v no_o abettor_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o indeed_o stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o those_o tumultuous_a bloodthirsty_a covenant-breaking_a government-destroying_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o those_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v over_o but_o like_o forgetful_a mariner_n they_o have_v fall_v to_o their_o old_a work_n of_o bitter_a envy_v either_o some_o one_o of_o their_o church_n leave_v they_o or_o the_o quaker_n be_v prosperous_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v next_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o palliate_v their_o emulous_a spirit_n in_o all_o its_o base_a detraction_n from_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a truth_n
and_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n open_v against_o arg._n 4._o person_n be_v choose_v prove_v not_o their_o eternal_a election_n as_o person_n p._n 260._o §_o 4._o concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n christ_n sheep_n those_o that_o come_v â—…ome_v draw_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n arg._n 5_o &_o 6._o p._n 262._o §_o 5._o election_n explain_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n their_o posterity_n concern_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n p._n 265._o §_o 6._o our_o opposer_n blasphemous_o place_v a_o partial_a resolution_n upon_o god_n as_o create_v person_n with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a call_n and_o tend_v r_n of_o salvation_n p._n 268._o §_o 7._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n election_n in_o what_o state_n and_o our_o opposer_n ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v god_n purpose_n p._n 269._o §_o 8._o my_o unanswered_a objection_n of_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o destruction_n p._n 271._o §_o 9_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n judas_n and_o other_o not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o their_o rebellion_n p._n 272._o §_o 10._o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o particular_a angel_n and_o man_n the_o tendence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o my_o opposer_n confession_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 273._o §_o 11._o presbyter_n mockery_n in_o their_o warning_n and_o set_v life_n and_o death_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n before_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o partial_a opinion_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n png._n 275._o sect._n 12._o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o accuse_v god_n with_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n to_o particular_a person_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n show_v that_o divine_a justice_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o decree_v pag._n 277._o §_o 13._o grace_n differ_v from_o debt_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o man_n the_o question_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n resolve_v p._n 278._o §_o 14._o their_o urge_v all_o to_o forsake_v sin_n contradictory_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o true_a faith_n their_o flatter_v many_o with_o fair_a pretence_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n the_o poor_a encouragement_n and_o cold_a comfort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o personal_a reprobation_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n p._n 279._o §_o 15._o the_o wise_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o wickedness_n who_o persecute_v christ_n p._n 281._o §_o 16._o hypocritical_a priest_n make_v and_o strengthen_v hypocrite_n by_o deceitful_o daub_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace._n while_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a wickedness_n p._n 283._o §_o 17._o concern_v god_n covenant_n with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n typify_v in_o he_o p._n 284._o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a postscript_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o its_o manifestation_n one_a as_o unresistible_a two_o as_o resistible_a p._n 286_o 287_o 288_o 289._o chap._n vi_o whether_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o state_n free_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o p._n 290._o to_o p._n 312._o the_o five_o treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o pag._n 315._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o resurrection_n own_v by_o we_o and_o scriptural_o assert_v with_o the_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n glory_n &_o felicity_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o saint_n after_o dissolution_n the_o scripture_n spiritual_a teftimony_n thereof_o be_v own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opposer_n '_o be_v carnal_a thought_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a state_n particular_o in_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n w._n burnet_n and_o thomas_n danson_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v thomas_n vincent_n '_o s_z illustration_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o partly_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o opposer_n therein_o final_o some_o passage_n of_o hen._n moor_n '_o s_z for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection-body_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o intent_n of_o all_o this_o five_o treatise_n be_v both_o to_o remove_v groundless_a objection_n unnecessary_a question_n and_o fruitless_a dispute_n about_o this_o weighty_a and_o mysterious_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o universality_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n light_n within_o through_o all_o age_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o state_v and_o defend_v chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o unhandsome_a deal_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o invent_v weakness_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o quaker_n which_o with_o several_a other_o late_o publish_v against_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o general_a undertake_n i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o peruse_v that_o discourse_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o have_v in_o my_o diligent_a search_n after_o religion_n ever_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o upon_o true_a conviction_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o christian_n but_o as_o upon_o impartial_a view_n i_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o book_n more_o favourable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o title-page_n which_o seem_v to_o this_o interest_n a_o quaker_n in_o christianity_n so_o most_o unexpected_o i_o find_v my_o name_n among_o other_o often_o use_v and_o as_o often_o undeserved_o abuse_v by_o the_o author_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o else_o shall_v answer_v for_o my_o fault_n if_o any_o there_o be_v and_o if_o innocent_a i_o esteem_v myself_o both_o sufficient_a and_o oblige_v to_o my_o own_o relief_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o so_o little_a reason_n and_o so_o much_o rail_a have_v be_v by_o he_o employ_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o scold_v rather_o than_o confute_v i_o and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o better_o skill_a he_o be_v in_o scurrility_n then_o argument_n this_o i_o confess_v draw_v i_o first_o into_o any_o willingness_n of_o consider_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o first_o in_o my_o eye_n but_o because_o i_o know_v the_o person_n most_o concern_v with_o he_o to_o be_v both_o able_a and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v i_o think_v my_o endeavour_n at_o least_o for_o this_o time_n may_v have_v be_v very_o well_o excuse_v but_o so_o many_o outcry_n come_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o if_o possible_a to_o expel_v we_o the_o world_n i_o find_v myself_o press_v in_o spirit_n to_o buckle_v my_o mind_n to_o this_o enterprise_n notwithstanding_o that_o my_o late_a concernment_n with_o some_o other_o adversary_n have_v leave_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o a_o combat_n upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o be_v spare_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o enemy_n from_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o further_a controversy_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n that_o several_a very_o bad_a tyrant_n be_v succeed_v by_o worse_a so_o true_o it_o have_v do_v with_o we_o the_o confutation_n of_o one_o adversary_n redouble_v envy_n prejudice_n and_o almost_o every_o evil_a quality_n in_o the_o next_o as_o if_o to_o be_v overcome_v be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o they_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a oh_o lamentable_a use_n that_o these_o man_n make_v of_o our_o love_n and_o pain_n but_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o fail_v of_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prop_v so_o infirm_a a_o cause_n they_o will_v if_o possible_a supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o with_o the_o last_o word_n which_o at_o billings_n gate_n i_o hear_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o advantage_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o all_o dispute_n and_o true_o if_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v but_o consider_v with_o what_o help_v he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v that_o any_o sober_a civil_a or_o christian_a man_n can_v refrain_v pass_v
religion_n itself_o what_o be_v he_o grow_v so_o hardy_a that_o he_o can_v handle_v holy_a thing_n without_o fear_n and_o make_v bold_a with_o tender_a conscience_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abuse_v itself_o be_v singularity_n become_v so_o offensive_a in_o a_o quaker_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n must_v show_v his_o little_a wit_n in_o deride_v it_o but_o certain_o reader_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o both_o his_o bitterness_n and_o lightness_n give_v we_o against_o a_o man_n of_o his_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n however_o our_o conquest_n here_o will_v be_v our_o patience_n innocence_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o think_v i_o want_v word_n to_o who_o he_o more_o than_o once_o make_v the_o have_v of_o they_o criminal_a and_o all_o that_o read_v he_o may_v see_v he_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o matter_n gross_a enough_o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n upon_o invective_n do_v i_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bestow_v a_o tragic_a comedy_n upon_o a_o rail_a anabaptist_n in_o return_n of_o that_o ridiculons_a dialogue_n he_o disingenuous_o will_v fasten_v on_o a_o unconcerned_a quaker_n but_o my_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sport_v about_o religion_n or_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n be_v pretend_v religious_a dissent_n a_o theme_n for_o my_o raillery_n or_o abuse_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o ill_a way_n to_o laugh_v man_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v never_o esteem_v that_o any_o sincere_a one_o which_o man_n be_v jeer_v into_o and_o as_o conviction_n be_v the_o most_o serious_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o receive_v faith_n so_o to_o detract_v or_o deal_v disingenuous_o with_o any_o man_n may_v harden_v but_o can_v never_o proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n with_o respect_n to_o t._n h._n yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o our_o so_o much_o reproach_v light_n within_o he_o so_o little_a concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o life_n withal_o incite_v we_o not_o to_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v his_o principle_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o else_o what_o can_v mean_v his_o greedy_a endeavour_n to_o pluck_v out_o other_o eye_n that_o never_o yet_o assault_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n prophet_n of_o old_a we_o 7._o be_v have_v in_o derision_n daily_o and_o almost_o every_o one_o mock_v we_o but_o let_v the_o carnal_a christian-mocker_n have_v a_o care_n for_o though_o their_o cruel_a mock_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o also_o for_o a_o recompense_n shall_v their_o bond_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o a_o consumption_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v determine_v against_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o have_v now_o render_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n my_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o offer_v something_o against_o the_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o my_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v due_o weigh_v may_v be_v a_o apt_a introduction_n to_o what_o follow_v for_o he_o that_o relish_v the_o unsavouriness_n and_o rancour_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o his_o pretend_a christian-dialogue_n sure_o can_v have_v but_o little_a appetite_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n cook_v up_o with_o such_o poisonous_a sauce_n enmity_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o companion_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v we_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n conclude_v there_o can_v be_v but_o very_o little_a if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o however_o let_v we_o see_v with_o reason_n and_o sobriety_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o dialogue_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o write_v with_o so_o much_o rail_a and_o immoderation_n for_o reader_n this_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o conquest_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o what_o i_o can_v grant_v i_o shall_v and_o what_o i_o must_v oppose_v i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o with_o truth_n and_o meekness_n be_v only_o desirous_a to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o conscience_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v and_o which_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o angry_a and_o undervalue_a reflection_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o overlook_v then_o many_o unnecessary_a query_n that_o be_v set_v down_o either_o to_o abuse_v we_o to_o fill_v up_o corner_n or_o make_v the_o dialogue_n glide_v the_o better_a no_o way_n true_a in_o themselves_o and_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o receive_v and_o prosecute_v the_o main_a question_n which_o he_o propound_v thus_o 2._o 1._o what_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o light_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o 3._o who_o this_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obeing_n attain_v salvation_n sober_a question_n i_o grant_v and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o i_o be_o willing_a first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v the_o quaker_n to_o return_v before_o i_o give_v my_o own_o that_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o different_a the_o reason_n of_o a_o true_a quaker_n be_v from_o t._n hicks_n fantastical_a one_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o run_v into_o many_o word_n and_o carnal_a distinction_n and_o will_v have_v thy_o fleshly_a wisdom_n satisfy_v but_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o dust_n be_v the_o serpent_n food_n be_v this_o to_o act_v the_o christian_n or_o the_o scoffer_n towards_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o t._n h._n know_v better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o herein_o do_v to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o debtor_n to_o and_o criminal_a by_o the_o light_n he_o vilifi_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o therefore_o make_v his_o quaker_n to_o render_v he_o no_o better_a reason_n whatever_o he_o know_v because_o indeed_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o design_n that_o he_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v supply_v that_o voluntary_a defect_n in_o rebuk_n to_o his_o disingenuous_a practice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a abuse_v quaker_n i_o answer_v i._o by_o salvation_n we_o understand_v as_o by_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a force_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n bare_o to_o be_v save_v from_o punishment_n hereafter_o in_o which_o security_n through_o a_o vain_a expectance_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o not_o real_o &_o actual_o save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o captivation_n of_o lust_n through_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o christ_n thousand_o dye_n and_o t._n hicks_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v inthroal_v himself_o but_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o beggarly_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o deliver_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o in_o short_a we_o call_v salvation_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v of_o transgression_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o scripture-phrase_n to_o save_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o king_n to_o reign_v prophet_n to_o give_v vision_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o anoint_v with_o the_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a serious_n reader_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o of_o that_o great_a strength_n it_o carry_v methinks_v to_o the_o conviction_n at_o least_o confusion_n of_o that_o narrow_a spirit_n which_o confine_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o render_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a creator_n but_o a_o particular_a benefactor_n shut_v up_o his_o gift_n within_o the_o straight_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o represent_v he_o thereby_o as_o partial_a as_o some_o parent_n who_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o beside_o their_o own_o unequal_a will_n do_v frequent_o bestow_v their_o favour_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o a_o elect_v darling_n to_o the_o manifest_a though_o causeless_o neglect_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o overfondness_n some_o bear_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n join_v with_o the_o envy_n raise_v towards_o those_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o have_v so_o empty_v they_o of_o all_o natural_a affection_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o dare_v to_o think_v he_o as_o unnatural_a as_o themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a while_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o rather_o rise_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o some_o that_o dissenter_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o endeavour_v a_o compliance_n upon_o necessity_n then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v propitious_a unto_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o who_o see_v not_o who_o can_v or_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v this_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o make_v mankind_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o these_o three_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a one_o that_o he_o give_v they_o talent_n to_o improve_v against_o his_o return_n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a that_o who_o improve_v their_o talent_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o they_o who_o make_v no_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o five_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n what_o he_o will_v give_v have_v give_v a_o talon_n out_o of_o his_o celestial_a treasury_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 2._o that_o this_o talon_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o as_o the_o best_a corn_n so_o this_o talon_n put_v up_o into_o a_o napkin_n must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o party_n neglect_v or_o hide_v of_o it_o not_o in_o itself_o 3._o that_o those_o who_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o charge_n god_n with_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_n not_o as_o do_v those_o professor_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o who_o make_v god_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o render_v up_o this_o account_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o a_o talon_n sufficient_a thereunto_o 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n pure_o depend_v upon_o their_o improve_n or_o not_o improve_n of_o that_o heavenly_a talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o last_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o shelter_n for_o these_o parsimonious_a man_n or_o their_o hidebound_a faith_n under_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o talent_n be_v give_v but_o what_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v give_v wherefore_o great_a be_v his_o reward_n who_o make_v one_o talon_n three_o than_o his_o who_o of_o ten_o advance_v but_o to_o fifteen_o since_o the_o one_o make_v but_o half_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v treble_a improvement_n bless_a therefore_o be_v you_o all_o and_o will_v you_o assure_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n recompense_n who_o disregard_v the_o vanity_n pleasure_n care_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n diligent_o mind_v your_o own_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o daily_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a v._o this_o reasonable_a truth_n be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o 20._o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n certain_o 13._o then_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o shall_v let_v million_o of_o man_n and_o score_n of_o generation_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o a_o light_n to_o show_v it_o they_o or_o a_o law_n to_o limit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o lead_v to_o work_v righteousness_n since_o their_o refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n but_o design_n because_o they_o know_v their_o deed_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o they_o for_o they_o which_o loud_o assert_n that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o light_n and_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o whatever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v be_v reprove_v therefore_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o revelation_n the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o that_o guide_n who_o passenger_n therefore_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o their_o journey_n be_v end_n because_o they_o never_o will_v begin_v at_o least_o proceed_v have_v the_o heathen_n be_v faithful_a to_o what_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v more_o full_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o do_v as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v vi_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v
here_o insert_v testify_v x._o antisthenes_n one_o of_o socrates_n school_n express_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v alex._n clem._n alex._n 5_o strom._n l._n 5_o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n exod._n 9_o 14._o &_o 8._o 10._o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n that_o prophetic_a say_v who_o have_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v he_o be_v like_o none_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o from_o a_o likeness_n or_o image_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n who_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n a_o step_v beyond_o the_o romanist_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o they_o dark_o fancy_n by_o image_n xi_o plato_n also_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n for_o his_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o pious_a life_n surname_v divine_a give_v we_o his_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v first_o eternal_a 6._o i_o be_o the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n isa._n 40_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 80_o 30._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a &_o right_o be_v he_o deutr._n 23._o 4_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 5_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o ineffable_a perfect_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v need_v none_o and_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o every_o part_n divinity_z essence_n truth_n harmony_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o so_o name_v these_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o all_o to_o understand_v one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a fair_a because_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n both_o more_o better_a and_o equal_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o all_o light_n moreover_o god_n not_o have_v many_o part_n can_v neither_o be_v local_o move_v nor_o alter_v by_o quality_n for_o if_o he_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o if_o by_o some_o other_o that_o other_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o he_o if_o by_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o better_a or_o to_o worse_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o true_a and_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o firm_a a_o belief_n plato_n have_v of_o one_o eternal_a be_v and_o father_n of_o all_o xii_o and_o lyricus_fw-la melanippides_n pray_v say_v alex._n clem._n alex._n hear_v i_o o_o father_n thou_o wonder_v of_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 6._o exod._n 1._o 15_o 11._o psalm_n 136._o 4_o 5_o 6._o man_n who_o always_o coverne_v the_o live_a soul_n this_o plain_o preach_v to_o we_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n xiii_o parmenedes_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o say_v plato_n in_o alex._n clem._n alex._n sophista_fw-la write_v concern_v god_n on_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 4._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal._n 93._o 2._o jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 26._o 4._o this_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v he_o liable_a to_o any_o death_n like_o a_o chain_n who_o link_n be_v whole_a &_o round_o and_o always_o firm_a and_o void_a of_o a_o beginning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o zeno_n a_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n both_o the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n most_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o socrates_n the_o excellentman_n of_o his_o time_n only_o they_o a_o little_a differ_v themselves_o by_o some_o particular_a severity_n too_o voluntary_a which_o the_o mild_a serious_n and_o unaffected_a piety_n of_o socrates_n give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o though_o none_o of_o they_o tread_v in_o a_o more_o self-denying_a path_n than_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v vigorous_a â—…sserters_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v zeno_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v rational_a laert._n laert._n perfect_a or_o intellectual_a in_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o pro._n 22._o 2._o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 18._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o xen._n aristot._n de_fw-fr xen._n unto_o thou_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v excellent_a in_o power_n job_n 37._o 23._o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o beatitude_n void_a of_o all_o evil_a provident_a over_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o humane_a form_n maker_n of_o all_z as_o it_o be_v father_n of_o all._n again_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o govern_v it_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v god_n this_o be_v zeno_n faith_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o tho._n hicks_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v all_o reason_n as_o to_o censure_v for_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a that_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o thought_n it._n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n xv._n chrysippus_n also_o aver_v as_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o 10._o laert._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o consequent_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o 15._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n psal._n 90._o 2._o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o dust_n to_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v procrâ—…ate_v such_o being_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n but_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o celestial_a thing_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v they_o transcend_v man_n in_o art_n counsel_n prudence_n and_o power_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n thus_o far_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o again_o xvi_o antipater_n a_o famous_a serious_a and_o acute_a stoic_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n declare_v plut._n plut._n himself_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n phaed._n plat._n phaed._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 7._o antip._n the_o mund._o l._n 7._o 4._o 24._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2..8_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 85._o 9_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o we_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n full_a of_o intelligence_n or_o wisdom_n a_o live_a nature_n or_o divine_a substance_n bless_a and_o incorruptible_a do_v good_a to_o mankind_n present_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v several_a denomination_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v therein_o which_o kind_n of_o evangelical_n definition_n may_v very_o right_o induce_v we_o to_o
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
a_o certain_a decision_n and_o if_o not_o a_o certain_a one_o than_o none_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ought_v any_o person_n no_o otherwise_o judge_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v his_o belief_n upon_o so_o fallible_a a_o determination_n since_o he_o not_o only_o move_v without_o conviction_n but_o against_o conviction_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o therefore_o of_o all_o people_n they_o be_v most_o condemnable_a who_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o sometime_o use_v coercive_a mean_n to_o compass_v their_o design_a uniâ—…ormity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o yield_v to_o such_o uncertain_a imposer_n since_o then_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v where_o '_o this_o insallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v god_n himself_o when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_o or_o as_o of_o himself_o so_o true_o there_o be_v none_o infaltible_a but_o god_n as_o of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n so_o well_o say_v bp._n latiâ—…er_n be_v there_o infallibility_n 475._o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o capacity_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o upon_o damnation_n those_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a immanuel_n god_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o rule_n so_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a irterpreter_n of_o any_o point_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o voice_n light_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n be_v errable_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o error_n or_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n or_o certain_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o assist_v he_o with_o obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n answ._n how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o qâ—…estion_n most_o time_n arise_v about_o the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o place_n tell_v we_o without_o all_o interpretation_n whether_o the_o socinian_n or_o trinitarian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o differ_a apprehension_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n &_o c_o also_o the_o homousian_a and_o arrian_n about_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n about_o transubstantiation_a if_o then_o thing_n be_v undefined_a and_o undetermined_a i_o mean_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v which_o of_o those_o interpreter_n hit_v the_o mark_n as_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v so_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o interpretation_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o judge_n now_o this_o interpreter_n must_v either_o interpret_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a wisdom_n or_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o by_o weigh_v the_o text_n consult_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v place_n together_o gives_z the_o judgement_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v understanding_n as_o job_n 3â—…_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o than_o a_o fallible_a if_o the_o last_o than_o a_o infalâ—…ible_a judge_n i_o will_v say_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o â—…oly_a chost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v to_o have_v another_o judge_n now_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a judge_n obj._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o any_o man_n determine_v a_o thing_n by_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o obtrude_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o we_o under_o that_o specious_a pretence_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o say_v gualt_n cradock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o and_o the_o man_n hat_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o there_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o sagacity_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o pâ—…otestant_a writer_n for_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a iâ—…terpretation_n and_o peter_n martyr_n as_o before_o quote_v tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n also_o d._n j._n owen_n sâ—…ith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n iâ—…_n authentic_a then_o infallible_a if_o infallible_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n be_v both_o a_o only_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v agaâ—…st_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o that_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n spirit_n else_o difficulty_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v unsurmountable_a in_o short_a it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v hold_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o dispute_v about_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o infallible_a dictamen_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o since_o they_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n and_o obtain_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n neither_o can_v they_o god_n never_o prostrate_v his_o secret_n to_o mind_n disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o do_v already_o know_v let_v all_o practice_n what_o they_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v spare_v in_o their_o search_n after_o nice_a and_o unknown_a matter_n weighty_a and_o seasonable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o 16_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o he_o both_o limit_n to_o the_o present_a knowledge_n communicate_v and_o exhort_v to_o live_v up_o to_o that_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v further_a necessary_a god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v to_o know_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n obj._n but_o how_o will_v this_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o debate_n on_o foot_n answ._n nothing_o like_o it_o if_o man_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o most_o persuasion_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o absolute_a necessary_n in_o religion_n from_o that_o witness_n god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n conscience_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o purity_n patience_n meekne_v ss_z etc._n etc._n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n nay_o they_o accord_n in_o some_o considerable_a matter_n superad_v as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o i_o say_v since_o these_o thing_n man_n general_o submit_v to_o let_v they_o live_v up_o hereunto_o and_o forbear_v wanton_a scrutiny_n after_o thing_n or_o notion_n that_o gender_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v not_o mankind_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a than_o they_o find_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o controversy_n holy_a living_n and_o not_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o
corrupt_o and_o disingenuous_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o i_o ask_v t._n h._n if_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n envy_n and_o rail_a which_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n by_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practicâ—…_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o light_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o what_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o union_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o not_o already_o see_v he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_n whenas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n wherefore_o god_n have_v afford_v some_o divine_a light_n to_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n call_v upon_o god_n obtain_v life_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o become_v saint_n for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v it_o which_o only_a man_n can_v do_v by_o a_o light_n of_o it_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o live_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o but_o in_o sensuality_n judas_n 19_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n they_o be_v become_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n rule_n exercise_n and_o union_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psa._n 139._o 7._o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v when_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ._n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v ae_z sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v argum_fw-la make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v account_v their_o duty_n may_v be_v their_o wickedness_n &_o high_a wickedness_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a curse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n answ._n do_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o his_o rule_n in_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o evil_a eye_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o do_v god_n bring_v such_o a_o severe_a curse_n â—…pon_o any_o as_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o walk_v after_o or_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o how_o horrible_o blasphâ—…mous_a be_v it_o either_o to_o suppose_v or_o imply_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n within_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o this_o man_n argue_v place_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n the_o various_a opinion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o but_o their_o wickedness_n and_o high_a wickedness_n if_o they_o own_v it_o their_o duty_n his_o argument_n blasphemous_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o light_n within_o most_o blind_o confound_v wicked_a man_n imagination_n &_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n wherein_o ranter_n like_v he_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v isa._n 5._o 20._o whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o t._n h._n do_v be_v such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n reject_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n noâ—…_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n do_v afford_v both_o a_o sufficient_a light_n rule_n and_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v and_o render_v vengeancâ—…_n on_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o disobedience_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n to_o bring_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n without_o ever_o afford_v they_o a_o lght_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gospel_n nature_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a and_o how_o can_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n if_o the_o truth_n do_v never_o reach_v to_o or_o enlighten_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o afford_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o confess_v or_o own_a that_o he_o do_v afford_v to_o every_o man_n a_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n sufficient_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o escape_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v man_n unto_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v to_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n see_v &_o consider_v rom._n 2._o throughout_o which_o sufficient_o signify_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o his_o dispence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o 3._o how_o impartial_a he_o be_v &_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o obey_v that_o law_n or_o light_n give_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o wherefore_o now_o moderate_a reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o save_v grace_n &_o sufficient_a light_n to_o mankind_n be_v 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v love_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o his_o unwillingness_n that_o man_n shall_v either_o live_v or_o die_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v 3._o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v
the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n to_o in_o our_o assert_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o light_n to_o be_v afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o repent_v argum._n of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o &_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n nor_o ought_v the_o quaker_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a for_o they_o think_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n still_o the_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o absolute_a strain_n of_o apparent_a ranterism_n gross_a inconsistency_n and_o blasphemous_a inference_n against_o the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o render_v it_o neither_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n or_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o think_n they_o do_v well_o therein_o this_o he_o deem_v according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v then_o nonsense_n in_o he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o by_o those_o his_o description_n of_o it_o before_o which_o one_o while_o render_v the_o light_n within_o so_o defective_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n another_o while_n no_o better_o than_o darkness_n itself_o another_o while_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o light_n what_o horrible_a madness_n and_o gross_a darkness_n have_v the_o devil_n lead_v these_o opposer_n into_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n with_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a one_a as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a its_o fall_n â—…or_n be_v neither_o a_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o particular_n that_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o a_o sign_n to_o such_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o oppose_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v cover_v but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n will_v rend_v their_o false_a cover_n and_o discover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n as_o before_o be_v therein_o true_a propher_n against_o a_o generation_n of_o envious_a hyppocrite_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o his_o assert_v that_o walk_v naked_a be_v a_o inhuman_a action_n as_o his_o charge_n be_v general_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o go_v naked_a be_v inhuman_a but_o where_o corrupt_o intend_v for_o some_o evil_a or_o inhuman_a act_n or_o end_n for_o one_a be_v adam_n and_o eve_n inhuman_a in_o their_o be_v naked_a when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v innocent_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o the_o shame_n come_v after_o transgression_n from_o which_o come_v the_o inhumanity_n 2_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o go_v naked_a be_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inhuman_a action_n among_o the_o prophet_n see_v also_o how_o esaiah_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o aethiopiah_n esa._n chap._n 20._o and_o so_o what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o many_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n however_o cover_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o be_v redeem_v as_o true_a jew_n partaker_n of_o gospel_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n whilst_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o both_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v spiritual_o crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o prophet_n sound_n here_o follow_v t._n h._n his_o after-charge_a one_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o they_o difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n witness_v my_o hand_n thomas_n hicks_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o only_a general_n but_o also_o very_o dark_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a for_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v all_z other_o he_o shall_v have_v specify_v those_o principle_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o produce_v his_o proof_n but_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o sect_n call_v anabaptist_n than_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a rigid_a conclusion_n against_o all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o dust_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o say_v these_o baptist_n that_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new-created_n body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o t._n h._n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v pag._n 58._o 59_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38_o 40_o 50._o and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o future_a happiness_n their_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o opinion_n nonsensical_a and_o their_o foundation_n sandy_a be_v ground_v upon_o dust_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o full_a disquission_n of_o this_o weighty_a matter_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vidicate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n dialogue_n section_n i._o the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o save_a property_n in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n i_o have_v urge_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n second_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o certain_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o our_o assertion_n be_v chief_o quarrel_v at_o by_o t.h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o very_o smooth_o pretend_v not_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v 2_o what_o this_o light_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v salvation_n pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o both_o have_v appear_v and_o will_v appear_v against_o thou_o t._n h._n that_o thy_o envy_n and_o cavil_v have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o all_o thou_o intend_v be_v my_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n as_o in_o thy_o 10_o p._n when_o as_o yet_o the_o darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v know_v both_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n from_o darkness_n sin_n and_o defilement_n
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
creature_n part_v who_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o light_n the_o insufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o ought_v sole_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o john_n story_n and_o our_o friend_n refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v accuse_v they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o while_o thy_o catechise_n argue_v want_v of_o proof_n for_o thy_o charge_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o draw_v out_o some_o occasion_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o discover_v thy_o foolish_a rashness_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a other_o lie_a pamphlet_n to_o prove_v thy_o falsehood_n against_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v rake_v up_o in_o thy_o dialogue_n slander_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n write_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v reader_n be_v please_v to_o view_v over_o these_o two_o account_n touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o tho._n hicks_n and_o john_n story_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o sil_o tho._n hicks_n come_v off_o about_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n devizes_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1672._o the_o occasion_n and_o substance_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o what_o pass_v between_o john_n story_n and_o t._n hicks_n at_o bromham_n boâ—…se_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n a_o friend_n of_o we_o visit_v some_o of_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v baptist_n in_o the_o advise_n some_o discourse_n pass_v of_o the_o fewness_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o late_a year_n to_o which_o tho._n hicks_n say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o time_n for_o conversion_n the_o friend_n answer_v she_o believe_v otherwise_o for_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o these_o few_o year_n by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o quaker_n say_v hicks_n their_o conversion_n be_v but_o from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n which_o the_o friend_n say_v be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n where_o john_n story_n lay_v his_o false_a accusation_n hard_o upon_o he_o either_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v his_o lie_n but_o he_o seek_v many_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o at_o length_n hicks_n and_o a_o out_v priest_n that_o come_v with_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n a_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v many_o error_n collect_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n john_n story_n reply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v print_v or_o misrepresent_v of_o our_o principle_n but_o we_o shall_v claim_v that_o privilege_n to_o state_n our_o principle_n ourselves_o and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o in_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o light_n john_n story_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o principle_n that_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o hicks_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o own_o road_n raise_v many_o interrogatory_n which_o some_o friend_n of_o we_o reprove_v say_v they_o need_v not_o or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v catechizâ—…d_v of_o he_o but_o press_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o book_n they_o bring_v hicks_n and_o his_o company_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v away_o with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v that_o our_o friend_n do_v deny_v their_o principle_n samuel_n noyes_n chippenham_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1672._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v be_v hicks_n '_o be_v own_o assertion_n under_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pâ—…ve_v viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n convert_v from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n and_o john_n story_n to_o make_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o dispute_n after_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v open_v to_o the_o people_n what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o saint_n testimony_n and_o what_o by_o heathenism_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o both_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n by_o that_o hicks_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o sure_o feel_v his_o own_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o struggle_v much_o to_o avoid_v the_o prove_v his_o charge_n though_o give_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o truth_n bruise_v his_o head_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v above_o the_o serpent_n then_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o priest_n book_n and_o read_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quaker_n tenet_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n have_v wrong_v in_o his_o book_n or_o hicks_n in_o read_v or_o the_o printer_n in_o print_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o councillor_n to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n leave_v out_o the_o two_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a so_o our_o friend_n answer_v they_o come_v not_o there_o to_o be_v catechise_v by_o he_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o quaker_n convert_v from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n and_o say_v that_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o lie_a book_n so_o the_o weight_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o dispute_v so_o far_o as_o friend_n here_o at_o present_a remember_v take_v this_o at_o present_a lest_o john_n story_n be_v information_n come_v not_o in_o time_n thomas_n neat_n william_n dyer_n sect._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n disparagement_n of_o the_o light_n within_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o pretence_n after_o thou_o have_v pretend_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n for_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n p._n 36._o wherein_o though_o thou_o have_v grant_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n yet_o mark_v what_o thou_o say_v afterward_o in_o thy_o 38._o pag._n viz._n t._n h._n what_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arogancy_n have_v you_o arrive_v to_o and_o all_o this_o in_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n within_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n god_n have_v reveal_v since_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n which_o instead_o of_o direct_v what_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v answ._n be_v all_o these_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n have_v thou_o not_o herein_o manifest_o oppose_v and_o deny_v what_o thou_o say_v before_o for_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n to_o its_o end_n but_o what_o service_n if_o the_o follow_a or_o improvement_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v either_o annihilate_v or_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o dark_a mad_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n have_v thou_o here_o make_v against_o the_o light_n within_o which_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o account_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v he_o give_v a_o light_n so_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o covenant_n have_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thy_o lamentable_a and_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n which_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o oppose_v the_o light_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o thou_o discribe_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o the_o â—…ight_n within_o to_o be_v reject_v where_o thy_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v embrace_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o in_o my_o opposer_n word_n and_o term_n for_o note_n that_o his_o charge_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v not_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o this_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n be_v it_o therefore_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v in_o these_o general_a term_n and_o when_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n own_o t._n h_n manner_n of_o state_v thing_n as_o my_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o what_o my_o word_n be_v or_o be_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o knave_n a_o deceitufl_fw-mi fellow_n &_o c_o whereas_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o if_o he_o have_v state_v either_o my_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n in_o any_o case_n in_o my_o own_o word_n book_n or_o write_v i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v disow_v or_o recede_v from_o they_o as_o i_o but_o either_o have_v stand_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v fall_v â—…nder_a conviction_n and_o reprehension_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v if_o true_o detect_v or_o prove_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bauk_v my_o testimony_n or_o recede_v from_o what_o i_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v concern_v it_o that_o i_o be_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n give_v i_o and_o that_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o present_a opposer_n but_o whereas_o t._n h._n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n mouth_n and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o speak_v those_o impertinency_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o forgery_n and_o â—…ever_o believe_v nor_o intend_v by_o they_o let_v the_o unprejudiceâ—…_n reaâ—…er_v judge_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o high_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n herein_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n have_v be_v signiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o accusation_n admit_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v down_o all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o position_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o i_o give_v be_v false_a as_o very_o silly_o he_o accuse_v i_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o false_a relation_n of_o any_o one_o position_n of_o he_o beside_o in_o some_o of_o his_o position_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v therewith_o insert_v in_o my_o paper_n other_o of_o his_o position_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reasonable_a explication_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v he_o upon_o more_o deliberate_a conside_fw-la ration_n to_o produce_v what_o explication_n he_o can_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o be_v my_o word_n if_o our_o opposer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o explication_n upon_o his_o assertion_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o now_o if_o for_o this_o he_o must_v revile_v i_o in_o the_o open_a street_n call_v i_o knave_n and_o shake_v his_o stick_n at_o i_o if_o the_o baptist_n will_v prove_v man_n knave_n at_o this_o rate_n about_o principle_n or_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v all_o knave_n that_o oppose_v they_o who_o do_v not_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assertion_n how_o impertinent_a soever_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o this_o outrageous_a and_o uncivil_a carriage_n and_o defame_v language_n of_o their_o brother_n hicks_n for_o his_o brother_n w._n kiffin_n do_v somewhat_o ingenuous_o show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o open_o yet_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o add_v thereto_o against_o i_o such_o language_n as_o this_o viz._n impudent_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o excuse_v he_o herein_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n say_v it_o be_v his_o zeal_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a such_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a excuse_n will_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o t._n hicks_n and_o those_o his_o adherent_n and_o be_v it_o reminded_a that_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o have_v both_o curtail_v and_o whole_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n particular_o of_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 28._o pag._n viz._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a here_o he_o stop_v and_o leave_v out_o as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n as_o before_o hint_v see_v here_o he_o have_v call_v i_o a_o knave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v more_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o tho._n hicks_n may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o detect_v for_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o fury_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o go_v on_o wrong_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o withstand_v that_o light_n in_o he_o which_o in_o secret_n will_v show_v he_o his_o infirmity_n and_o evil_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n and_o calumnious_a rail_a whereby_o he_o will_v never_o gain_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o sincere_a to_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o repent_v thereof_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o language_n over_o again_o in_o his_o postscript_n after_o he_o have_v have_v both_o reproof_n and_o deliberation_n to_o have_v learn_v better_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v disturb_v and_o roil_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n guilty_a and_o therefore_o shuffle_n to_o ease_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o again_o thus_o viz._n i_o tell_v g._n w._n he_o be_v a_o knave_n wherefore_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o esteem_v he_o etc._n etc._n real_o false_a and_o dishonest_a p._n 91._o to_o which_o g._n w'_v reply_n be_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o howbeiâ—…_n i_o be_o at_o defiance_n of_o my_o adversary_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o do_v challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n just_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o dishonesty_n or_o of_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o any_o one_o live_v know_v my_o own_o peace_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o do_v real_o defy_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o agent_n and_o t.h._n can_v hide_v his_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n viz._n do_v not_o that_o quaker_n who_o write_v that_o book_n call_v the_o lie_a wonder_n p._n 9_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v these_o term_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n upon_o j._n g._n whereas_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o nor_o be_v he_o positive_o so_o charge_v for_o his_o brother_n j._n g._n attempt_v to_o attest_v the_o anabaptist_n lie_a wonder_n out_o of_o lincolnshire_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o brother_n ralph_n james_n the_o fomentor_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n many_o year_n from_o who_o mouth_n j._n g._n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o elder_a r._n j._n to_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v from_o publication_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o as_o also_o ben._n morley_n as_o j._n g._n affirm_v to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v add_v by_o t._n r._n thus_o viz._n whether_o j._n g._n be_v not_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o knave_n by_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n let_v his_o brethren_n judge_v see_v here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v one_a his_o depose_n the_o lie_a wonder_n under_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o forger_n 2._o his_o pretend_v to_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o long_o conceal_v when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v his_o folly_n at_o least_o in_o this_o but_o t._n h._n have_v positive_o call_v
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
iniquity_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v such_o as_o you_o sow_v such_o shall_v you_o reap_v whereas_o s._n s._n accuse_v g._n w._n with_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o needful_a quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n pag._n 62._o and_o then_o cry_v such_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o man_n not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v the_o lord_n 106._o convince_v and_o humble_v he_o to_o thou_o s._n s._n i_o say_v thou_o have_v wrong_v i_o those_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n the_o lord_n humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o belie_v i_o thiâ—…_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n if_o thou_o or_o any_o reader_n do_v but_o moderate_o view_v my_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o needful_a be_v none_o oâ—…_n my_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v object_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_v it_o and_o sinful_a tendence_n of_o their_o notion_n about_o it_o as_o one_a against_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n full_a revenge_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v on_o his_o innocent_a son_n thereby_o to_o clear_v the_o guilty_a two_o i_o have_v distinguish_v between_o god_n chastisement_n and_o revenge_n three_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o god_n people_n undergo_n his_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n according_a to_o jer._n 10._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o four_o i_o have_v plain_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o if_o man_n continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n reject_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v tâ—…_n christ_n etc._n etc._n divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 62_o 63._o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n in_o the_o plaineness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o subtlety_n of_o my_o opposer_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o honest_a or_o moderate_a answer_n this_o man_n do_v but_o pervert_v curtail_v tautologize_v nibble_v and_o pick_v at_o my_o word_n and_o abuse_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o objection_n but_o over_o and_o over_o impose_v his_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o very_a unfit_a instance_n for_o god_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v all_o sin_n or_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o son_n without_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v if_o god_n do_v damn_v the_o impenitent_a if_o he_o damn_v the_o 107._o fall_v angel_n he_o be_v cruel_a we_o say_v no_o he_o be_v just_a but_o be_v this_o and_o his_o punish_v your_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a a_o fit_a parallel_n let_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n judge_n and_o then_o he_o gross_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n again_o viz._n and_o for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n though_o 108._o in_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o this_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n a_o infinite_a abasement_n a_o stroke_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n for_o have_v not_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n be_v infinite_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v strike_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dearness_n to_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o surety_n between_o he_o and_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o â—…od_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o death_n do_v this_o be_v more_o than_o for_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o suffer_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o revenge_n this_o wrath_n more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o infinitude_n of_o it_o in_o thus_o smite_v *_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n *_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n rep._n this_o strange_a language_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o not_o shall_v need_v to_o â—…ay_v little_a about_o let_v they_o that_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v how_o unlike_o they_o it_o be_v only_o i_o may_v query_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o one_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o a_o stroke_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n two_o that_o in_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o strike_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dearness_n to_o he_o three_o that_o this_o wrath_n more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o infinitude_n of_o it_o in_o thus_o smite_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o both_o blasphemous_a and_o unscriptural_a language_n that_o thus_o set_v god_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o or_o as_o smite_v and_o punish_v himself_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o oh_o blasphemy_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o very_a tendence_n &_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o refute_v before_o again_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o surety_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o time_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o iniquity_n p._n 108._o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v say_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o isa._n 42._o 1._o viz._n behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v can_v he_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o your_o iniquity_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n can_v either_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n on_o he_o his_o bearing_z the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o carry_v our_o grief_n be_v the_o father_n pour_v forth_o infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n do_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n 109._o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v well_o he_o grant_v this_o upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v reveal_v or_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n repentance_n obedience_n real_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o he_o or_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a but_o how_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o â—…ebt_n or_o pardon_v of_o the_o offence_n agree_v with_o the_o surety_n full_a payment_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n &_o wrath_n deserve_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o understanding_n readeâ—…_n to_o judge_v or_o how_o christ_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o if_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o punishment_n undergo_v appear_v not_o especial_o where_o the_o surety_n payment_n and_o suffer_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o the_o debtor_n himself_o have_v pay_v and_o suffer_v all_o because_o of_o the_o surety_n infinite_a dignity_n and_o when_o if_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o law_n be_v thus_o strict_o and_o severe_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o justice_n can_v admit_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n as_o many_o do_v under_o satan_n chain_n of_o darkness_n liable_a to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n in_o satan_n chain_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o man_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o what_o follow_v obj._n christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n 109._o of_o justice_n by_o his_o intercession_n he_o obtain_v the_o purchase_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o rep._n oh_o strange_a justice_n or_o rather_o revenge_n full_o pay_v &_o satisfy_v but_o grace_n yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o intercede_v or_o solicit_v to_o this_o render_v grace_n more_o severe_a than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o inferior_a to_o revenge_n and_o what_o division_n will_v this_o make_v in_o god_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o grace_n it_o render_v he_o inferior_a to_o earthly_a prince_n and_o his_o grace_n below_o common_a justice_n among_o man_n for_o suppose_v a_o subject_a have_v forfeit_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o rebellion_n
god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o render_v the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o preach_v salvation_n by_o it_o conditional_o to_o all_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mockery_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o neither_o s._n s._n nor_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v answer_v nor_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o s._n s._n begin_v to_o vindicate_v his_o opinion_n by_o part_n thus_o sect_n 1_o 1._o god_n act_n which_o essential_o take_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o particular_a person_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o joh._n 15._o 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o this_o be_v direct_o deny_v i_o shall_v add_v argument_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o as_o most_o false_o be_v here_o insinuate_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o prove_v their_o proposition_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o also_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n â—…rom_fw-mi all_o eternity_n do_v unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o most_o gross_o assert_v or_o that_o his_o decree_n or_o act_n be_v so_o absolute_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o strict_o eye_v and_o unchangeable_o design_v each_o person_n to_o his_o end_n a_o certain_a definite_a number_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o i_o still_o oppose_v and_o find_v this_o man_n vindication_n thereof_o very_o â—…eeble_a and_o his_o proof_n impertinent_a for_o that_o 2_o thes._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o choose_n you_o he_o leave_v out_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o clear_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n even_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n act_n of_o choose_v they_o depend_v to_o wit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o make_v clear_o against_o my_o opposer_n opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sanctification_n before_o they_o have_v personal_a being_n which_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o see_v the_o way_n and_o act_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n must_v be_v through_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o condition_n answer_v this_o decree_n he_o have_v not_o design_v nor_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o man_n as_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n though_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o many_o who_o repentance_n and_o return_n god_n rather_o will_v than_o their_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o if_o s._n s._n may_v have_v plead_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o word_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n much_o less_o that_o he_o have_v have_v you_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o unchangeable_o design_v you_o to_o salvation_n mere_o as_o particular_a person_n without_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o condition_n or_o qualification_n as_o faith_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o man_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o reception_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a as_o they_o import_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 2_o joh._n 5._o though_o beginning_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o also_o note_n that_o s._n s._n deal_v with_o that_o of_o joh._n 15._o 19_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n which_o still_o make_v against_o he_o set_v down_o only_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o whereas_o christ_n say_v thus_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v both_o of_o and_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o thatwhich_a they_o be_v never_o in_o so_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o which_o it_o do_v not_o while_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a unbelieving_a state_n and_o also_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o presbyterian_o how_o high_o soever_o you_o conceit_n of_o yourselves_o as_o elect_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n oâ—…_n persecution_n rule_v in_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v itself_o in_o many_o of_o your_o leader_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o that_o of_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n s._n scandret_a have_v leave_v out_o like_o one_o that_o both_o shut_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v to_o keep_v other_o in_o a_o blind_a belief_n of_o his_o partial_a principle_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o election_n be_v in_o christ_n which_o the_o man_n overlook_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v elect_a in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o become_v so_o well_o qualify_v in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v without_o blame_v in_o due_a time_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o elect_a seed_n and_o principle_n wherein_o our_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o election_n stand_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o his_o live_n and_o royal_a offspring_n his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n spring_v from_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o in_o due_a time_n choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n s._n arg._n 1._o particular_a person_n in_o time_n receive_v mercy_n be_v convert_v sect_n 2_o make_v to_o pâ—…rsevere_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n do_v decree_v this_o beforehand_o for_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o answ._n particular_a person_n in_o time_n receive_v mercy_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_v in_o grace_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o mercy_n be_v but_o only_o proffer_v and_o show_v to_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o eternal_o decree_v of_o god_n that_o all_o to_o who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v shall_v so_o inevitable_o persevere_v in_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o their_o declension_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_a grace_n while_o yet_o unestablish_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2._o those_o particular_n who_o sincere_o receive_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continuance_n and_o increase_n and_o unto_o they_o goodness_n who_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n his_o gracious_a and_o good_a will_n counsel_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o severity_n or_o damnation_n to_o none_o without_o cause_n and_o his_o will_n be_v alfo_o believer_n sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o gracious_o counsel_n and_o persuade_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o
with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o recovery_n which_o though_o all_o in_o cur_v the_o same_o end_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o a_o certain_a fore_n design_v number_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o god_n be_v as_o much_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v absolute_o eternal_o decree_v man_n destruction_n or_o do_v reprobate_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o than_o that_o he_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v themselves_o whereas_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n and_o free_a proffer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n admit_v of_o neither_o to_o wit_n neither_o of_o such_o cruelty_n to_o nor_o carelessness_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v be_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o first_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n even_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o mark_v the_o cause_n i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal._n 81._o 11._o and_o as_o s._n s._n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v nor_o do_v god_n consume_v any_o man_n mere_o as_o his_o own_o workmanship_n but_o he_o add_v god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n pag._n 113._o see_v here_o how_o the_o man_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v his_o opinion_n of_o god_n eternal_o reprobate_v and_o ordain_v partiticular_a person_n to_o destruction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o now_o while_o he_o show_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o slight_a his_o long_a suffer_v and_o patience_n till_o they_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o do_v not_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o strive_v against_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n which_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o cause_n of_o s._n s._n god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v certain_o bring_v in_o never_o final_o reject_v that_o soul_n he_o have_v take_v like_n to_o nothing_o sect_n 7_o can_v fall_v out_o not_o sin_n itself_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o foresee_v all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o answ._n his_o election_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o where_o make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o sanctify_a one_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o grace_n be_v unalterable_a but_o one_a there_o be_v degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n before_o establishment_n as_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n be_v call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o though_o elect_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o both_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o what_o need_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o elect_v from_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n need_v or_o can_v they_o make_v that_o more_o sure_a which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o absolute_a if_o so_o than_o the_o exhortation_n have_v more_o proper_o run_v thus_o viz._n brethren_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o personal_a election_n sure_a from_o eternity_n and_o than_o what_o need_v he_o warn_v or_o admonish_v they_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n or_o of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o be_v save_v grace_n yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o do_v not_o then_o their_o sin_n their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o their_o disobedience_n hinder_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n or_o keep_v from_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a two_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o elect_a person_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o reproof_n to_o such_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o mistake_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n where_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o power_n god_n have_v over_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o potter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o further_o show_v his_o purpose_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o declare_a thought_n or_o intention_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o where_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n &_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o v_o 8._o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o v_o 9_o and_o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o v_o 10._o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o the_o 18_o object_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o object_v that_o these_o conditional_a alteration_n of_o god_n purpose_n do_v but_o concern_v their_o temporal_a condition_n not_o their_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o concern_v both_o except_o man_n repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o their_o persist_v in_o evil-doing_a and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—…currs_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o contrary_a wise_a through_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n both_o have_v be_v escape_v by_o many_o and_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 6._o again_o my_o unanswered_a objection_n be_v and_o still_o be_v be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o destruction_n sect_n 8_o eternal_a death_n or_o perish_v if_o from_o eternity_n they_o be_v secure_v from_o any_o such_o danger_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v life_n &_o refuse_v death_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 30._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o god_n have_v particular_o design_v they_o for_o death_n and_o destruction_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v life_n be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o dissemble_a proffer_n of_o life_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o unalterable_o design_v for_o they_o s._n s._n after_o his_o fashion_n answer_v god_n that_o decree_v their_o salvation_n decree_n by_o such_o warning_n to_o work_v in_o they_o his_o fear_n and_o a_o holy_a caution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 114._o rep._n what_o fear_n a_o fear_n
of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o or_o that_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o destruction_n they_o may_v fear_v he_o when_o they_o be_v from_o etâ—…rnity_n unalterable_o secure_v from_o destruction_n or_o of_o salvation_n as_o be_v suppose_v what_o nonsense_n and_o impertinent_a preach_v and_o warn_v be_v this_o to_o dissemble_v people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o cautiousness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o incur_v especial_o if_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v this_o way_n of_o presbyterian_o warning_n man_n of_o destruction_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o partial_a opinion_n any_o better_a than_o fright_v child_n with_o fond_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o warning_n that_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v be_v real_a and_o serious_a both_o as_o to_o their_o tendence_n and_o consequence_n and_o not_o with_o such_o partial_a and_o contradictory_n reserve_v and_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n object_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o peter_n deserve_a sect_n 9_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n that_o god_n harden_v judas_n not_o peter_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n p._n 114._o rep._n the_o man_n most_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o this_o his_o place_v such_o a_o severe_a act_n of_o god_n will_n as_o harden_v any_o that_o be_v rebellious_a upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o opposer_n sense_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o use_v such_o severity_n as_o to_o harden_v and_o destroy_v his_o creature_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o and_o have_v no_o â—…leasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o return_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o &_o 33._o 11._o so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v harden_v or_o give_v person_n up_o to_o the_o hardeness_n of_o their_o heart_n justice_n as_o be_v provoke_v be_v of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o not_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v he_o harden_v man_n from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n resist_v and_o gainsaying_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a suffer_v and_o warn_n to_o they_o which_o doubtless_o he_o foresee_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o proud_a imperious_a cruel_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o tyrant_n over_o his_o people_n which_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v warn_v in_o his_o say_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israâ—…l_o go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n forbcarance_n go_v *_o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o also_o pharaoh_n rebellion_n appear_v when_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v respite_n exod._n 8._o 15._o so_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o hardeness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o severe_a action_n of_o such_o tyrant_n as_o pharaoh_n yield_v as_o namely_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o will_n be_v their_o law_n they_o will_v be_v cruel_a and_o oppress_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o but_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o cause_n more_o than_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o give_v phaâ—…aoh_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o up_z to_z hardeness_n because_o it_o be_v just_o so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o high_a against_o he_o when_o as_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n use_v their_o power_n in_o their_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o seek_v to_o temporize_v and_o draw_v out_o their_o subject_n into_o irreligiousness_n and_o debauchery_n only_o upon_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o to_o affix_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o harden_v any_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v this_o man_n be_v accuse_v god_n with_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o harden_v judas_n not_o peter_n &_o his_o accuse_a peter_n with_o deserve_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n be_v his_o manifest_a error_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o judas_n his_o offence_n and_o peter_n nor_o between_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o state_n of_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_v deny_v christ_n which_o he_o present_o repent_v of_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o wilful_o betray_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n what_o say_v you_o professor_n to_o it_o and_o a_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o traitor_n judas_n more_o than_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n s._n s._n arg._n as_o there_o be_v particular_a angel_n who_o god_n suffer_v sect_n 10_o to_o fall_n though_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n therefore_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v god_n decree_v thus_o to_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o answ._n god_n suffer_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o fall_v or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o eternal_o decree_a they_o particular_o for_o destruction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v concern_v they_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n what_o need_v he_o endure_v tâ—…em_n with_o much_o long_o suffer_v that_o be_v both_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o his_o long_o suffer_v and_o goodness_n lead_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n upon_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v one_a god_n do_v neither_o particular_o design_n it_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o of_o man_n transgression_n in_o general_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a not_o their_o ungodliness_n for_o in_o judas_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o say_v god_n can_v have_v preserve_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o provoke_v he_o which_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o see_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n or_o way_n to_o detain_v or_o restrain_v any_o forcible_o in_o his_o way_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o nor_o to_o preserve_v any_o without_o their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o habitation_n two_o so_o likewise_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v who_o be_v of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a however_o they_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o ordain_v for_o condemnation_n not_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o such_o who_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o transfer_v his_o favour_n unto_o luxury_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n they_o be_v also_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v d_o twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n judas_n 12._o sure_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v but_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o cause_v their_o condemnation_n as_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n they_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o he_o condemn_v with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o this_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v
that_o resurrection_n quicken_a revive_v change_a translation_n do_v not_o signify_v creation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o dust_n of_o body_n after_o dissolution_n though_o both_o resurrection_n and_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o renew_a man_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a man_n new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o corrupt_a flesh_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o present_a opposer_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o very_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a about_o this_o point_n yet_o comprehensive_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n here_o follow_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n by_o w._n b._n against_o i_o with_o a_o reply_n detect_v his_o ignorance_n in_o consound_v the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a w._n b._n indeed_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v find_v out_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o imply_v only_o a_o fleshly_a it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o i_o never_o read_v oâ—…_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n now_o take_v but_o away_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n ay_o but_o say_v g._n w._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a here_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o carnal_a spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o one_o or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n be_v carnal_a let_v these_o passage_n be_v keep_v in_o record_n as_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o w._n b._n have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a body_n also_o but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n celestial_a and_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n now_o you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a philosopher_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consistent_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o such_o ignorant_a divine_n be_v these_o baptist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o man_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o shall_v see_v man_n beast_n and_o fish_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o which_o teriestrial_a no_o more_o than_o this_o baptist_n do_v discern_v between_o body_n natural_a or_o carnal_a and_o body_n spiritual_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v other_o or_o see_v better_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o spirit_n or_o so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o that_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o seed_n that_o do_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a or_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n reply_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o particle_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_n to_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v a_o mutable_a cite_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a the_o very_a parable_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n may_v confute_v his_o opinion_n herein_o for_o be_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_a grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o husbandman_n judge_v he_o herein_o to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o such_o o_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o now_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v imply_v a_o seed_n sow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v query_v if_o that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o beast_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o or_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o what_o body_n be_v it_o that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o overthrow_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o w._n b._n have_v not_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n future_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v how_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a vision_n sight_n or_o revelation_n thereof_o our_o present_a opposer_n be_v in_o their_o gross_a thought_n and_o traditional_a conjecture_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o thomas_n danson_n '_o s_z argument_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o resurrection_n future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o synopsis_n the_o resurrection_n as_o plentiful_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o we_o however_o we_o be_v unjust_o censure_v for_o deny_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o assert_v of_o nor_o do_v he_o evince_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vary_v from_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o then_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v must_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a answ._n this_o argument_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a appear_v neither_o clear_a nor_o ground_v upon_o truth_n as_o it_o place_v a_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o its_o temporal_a act_n in_o put_v the_o body_n on_o this_o account_n for_o man_n that_o have_v act_v therein_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a body_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_a retain_v perpetual_a love_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o eternal_a love_n or_o wrath_n but_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v as_o spiritual_o and_o suitable_o organise_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o the_o soul_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o house_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o
in_o apt_a resemblance_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n as_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isa._n 30._o 33._o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o ulter_n darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnaâ—…hing_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 22._o 13._o as_o also_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o as_o be_v better_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o mark_n 9_o 49._o to_o the_o end_n which_o still_o argue_v that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a be_v liable_a to_o meet_v with_o real_a â—…orment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spiritual_o his_o proper_a be_v and_o habit_n consist_v of_o such_o spiritual_a part_n and_o sense_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o defile_v conscience_n cover_v with_o gild_n press_v down_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v with_o horror_n wherein_o he_o both_o receive_v the_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v &_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n luk._n 16._o 23_o 24._o when_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o felicity_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n final_o the_o controversy_n be_v run_v up_o to_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o object_n upon_o our_o opposer_n doctrine_n and_o conception_n one_a how_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v arise_v complete_a after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n without_o a_o new_a creation_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v conceive_v or_o admit_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v any_o corrupt_a sinful_a or_o pollute_a body_n thereof_o for_o perpetual_a torment_n see_v his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o pure_a body_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o former_a evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o perpetual_a torment_n in_o hellfire_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o element_n or_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a â—…odies_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o at_o the_o first_o 3._o if_o infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v at_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a body_n they_o be_v 4._o how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o celestial_a spiritual_a glorious_a or_o angelical_a body_n and_o they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a elementary_a body_n that_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n appear_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o celestial_a the_o human_a and_o angelical_a be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a 5._o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o absolute_a felicity_n or_o misery_n in_o perfect_a glory_n or_o contempt_n in_o her_o proper_a vessel_n or_o clothing_n spiritual_o without_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n which_o be_v dust_n appear_v not_o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v absolute_o happy_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n absolute_o miserable_a 6._o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a or_o fleshly_a eye_n after_o dissolution_n not_o that_o job_n intend_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v in_o consistent_a both_o with_o his_o be_v a_o invisible_a eternal_a or_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o job_n receive_v job_n 42._o 5._o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o nonsensical_a doctrine_n and_o a_o apparent_a incongruity_n 8._o that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n for_o the_o complete_n their_o felicity_n and_o perfect_v their_o glory_n appear_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o desire_v here_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v a_o building_n of_o god_n au_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v so_o variable_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_o after_o dissolution_n to_o desire_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n or_o a_o reunion_n to_o it_o this_o implicit_o accuse_v the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n with_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n both_o earthly_a variable_a and_o unquiet_a as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o can_v never_o assent_v to_o thomas_n vincent_n illustration_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o testimony_n about_o the_o resurrection_n among_o which_o some_o truth_n be_v intermix_v though_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conception_n about_o the_o point_n we_o can_v close_v with_o his_o illustration_n be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n collect_v and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o serious_a and_o spiritual-minded_n reader_n to_o judge_v of_o t._n v._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o 16._o ten_o first_o verse_n pag._n 16._o some_o thing_n like_o this_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o all_o former_a generation_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o deep_a other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o remain_n of_o other_o be_v moulder_a into_o earth_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v above_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n he_o will_v prophesy_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o whilft_v they_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n live_v he_o will_v say_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_v will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ground_n what_o a_o clatter_a of_o bone_n together_o in_o the_o come_n of_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v quarter_v and_o bury_v part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o send_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o
a_o witness_v of_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v for_o redemption_n in_o each_o particular_a viii_o that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sense_n for_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n certain_o the_o transgressor_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v whilst_o such_o by_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v he_o for_o be_v such_o which_o put_v i_o upon_o distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v viz._n for_o remission_n pardon_v or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o imply_v a_o acceptance_n with_o and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n as_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v inherent_o just._n in_o the_o first_o sense_n since_o all_o have_v sin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v transgress_v therefore_o that_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o remission_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v only_o then_o general_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o message_n shall_v obtain_v thus_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o all_o the_o righteousness_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o caâ—…ot_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v commit_v since_o what_o he_o daily_o do_v be_v but_o what_o he_o daily_o owe_v but_o still_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o for_o transgress_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n too_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n since_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o have_v be_v god_n free_a love_n upon_o repentance_n and_o above_o all_o that_o by_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n be_v remission_n pardon_v or_o forgiveness_n preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o believe_v therein_o more_o eminent_o then_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o as_o he_o be_v make_v just_o and_o be_v find_v actual_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v it_o give_v acceptance_n with_o and_o access_n to_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o as_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o what_o they_o former_o do_v against_o it_o by_o then_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n alone_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o never_o so_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n so_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v approach_v the_o honest_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o we_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n justify_v while_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v that_o be_v god_n upon_o their_o repent_v of_o past_a sin_n whilst_o not_o then_o clear_o purge_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o evil_a may_v and_o we_o believe_v do_v remit_v pardon_v or_o forgive_v former_a offence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o reconcile_v that_o be_v hâ—…_n cease_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o whilst_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n yet_o forever_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v â—…ade_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o new_a birth_n regeneratâ—…_n and_o the_o iâ—…vine_a and_o heavenly_a image_n come_v to_o be_v witness_v through_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o deed_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n into_o the_o one_o holy_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o â—…maculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o â—…romises_v due_a to_o this_o state_n unto_o that_o beforementioned_a heal_v themselves_o or_o other_o deceitfu_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o those_o thing_n so_o let_v all_o people_n coâ—…sider_v with_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n iâ—…_n the_o thiâ—…gs_n we_o aâ—…ert_v be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n and_o that_o light_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n unto_o which_o we_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n ix_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o good_a the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o that_o bless_a manhood_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o have_v be_v enable_v so_o effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v anâ—…_n so_o patient_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n die_v therein_o free_o offer_v up_o his_o â—…ost_o innocent_a life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o certain_o obtain_v exceeatâ—…g_v great_a and_o precious_a gift_n which_o as_o every_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—…ight_n wherewith_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v assure_o fâ—…el_v a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o he_o accrue_v from_o that_o general_a one_o procure_v by_o he_o who_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n in_o short_a as_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o saviour_n in_o that_o very_a manifestation_n or_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a boâ—…y_n who_o appear_v so_o extraordinary_o to_o visit_v the_o world_n with_o hâ—…s_n marvellous_a light_n and_o truth_n to_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o actual_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v many_o and_o endue_v his_o follower_n with_o his_o own_o heavenly_a light_n life_n and_o power_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o exterior_a absence_n with_o a_o most_o lively_a pierce_a and_o effectual_a ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n the_o rest_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o attribute_v this_o chief_o to_o the_o divine_a light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o through_o the_o manhood_n of_o both_o lord_n and_o servant_n put_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v to_o speak_v strict_o to_o asscribe_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n in_o either_o lord_n or_o servant_n albeit_o many_o be_v reach_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n be_v general_o procure_v and_o christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n individual_o both_o than_o do_v and_o now_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o awaken_n of_o who_o and_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o darkness_n of_o tradition_n formality_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v and_o do_v overcast_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o thereby_o as_o to_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a and_o tedious_a a_o eclipse_n â—…say_v this_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o exterior_a visitation_n ministry_n or_o assistant_n though_o from_o the_o same_o light_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o instrumeâ—…al_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o man_n be_v only_o a_o saviour_n instrumenâ—…ly_o but_o christ_n both_o whether_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o reveal_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o quaker_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o redound_v by_o christ_n be_v bodily_a sufferingsâ—…_n but_o whether_o the_o professor_n allow_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o general_a saviour_n in_o that_o eminent_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n for_o mankind_n &_o a_o particular_a saviour_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o holy_a light_n show_v sin_n reprove_v for_o and_o convert_v from_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n ground_v on_o experience_n and_o
that_o illumination_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o moderation_n the_o very_a truth_n weight_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o deep_a suffering_n by_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o inward_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n that_o lodge_v there_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o he_o as_o the_o general_a saviour_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v only_o where_o he_o be_v witness_v a_o particular_a saviour_n and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o christ_n in_o man_n become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o true_a christian._n chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o that_o which_o h._n h._n j._n faldo_n tho._n hicks_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o barker_n at_o it_o despise_v to_o call_v it_o and_o do_v it_o a_o little_a undervalue_n both_o we_o and_o it_o because_o we_o do_v i_o mean_v christ_n not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o every_o conscience_n be_v the_o entire_a christ_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n be_v that_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o so_o well_o know_v but_o little_o believe_v passage_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o that_o belove_a â—…isciple_n who_o best_o know_v what_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o their_o information_n how_o to_o denominate_v or_o right_o character_n he_o although_o they_o and_o other_o implicit_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n obscurity_n nay_o error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n too_o who_o make_v it_o all_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o in_o a_o poor_a quaker_n for_o only_o believe_v on_o pure_a gonviction_n this_o one_o weighty_a passage_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v 9_o all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n that_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v some_o objection_n raise_v against_o the_o place_n however_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v it_o here_o that_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o so_o good_a foundation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o well-beloved_a apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o urge_v against_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o john_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o light_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o save_v light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n other_o call_v it_o of_o nature_n decay_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o conviction_n arise_v thence_o be_v only_o the_o imperfect_a remain_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o speak_v grant_v all_o to_o have_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a and_o save_v light_n but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o make_v the_o all_z to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o new_a spiritual_a world_n christ_n come_v to_o create_v by_o save_v knowledge_n which_o believer_n come_v into_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v both_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o all_o the_o pretend_a anti-socinians_a viz_o j._n owen_n r._n baxter_n t._n danson_n j._n clapham_n j._n bunnion_n s._n eton_n j._n grig_n t._n imner_n t._n hicks_n and_o abundance_n more_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a as_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v socinian_o who_o hold_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o j._n owen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o that_o very_a occasion_n one_o cerinthus_n then_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n 9_o this_o god_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v light_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n mankind_n he_o than_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n have_v life_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o such_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n and_o not_o john_n who_o only_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n nature_n or_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v man_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o intelligent_a faculty_n and_o that_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n fit_v with_o sensible_a organ_n the_o latter_a differ_v he_o from_o inanimate_a the_o former_a from_o irrational_a creature_n but_o still_o the_o light_n with_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o its_o eternal_a well_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n must_v be_v superad_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o man_n composition_n as_o a_o mere_a understanding_n creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v supernatural_a thus_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o make_v man_n enlighten_v man_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o only_o over_o and_o above_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o saving_n one_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o descend_v to_o a_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o light_a divine_a a_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o light_n and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n that_o product_v it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v without_o go_v to_o a_o effect_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o light_n be_v divinity_n i_o thus_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o that_o very_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o light_n not_o that_o it_o creat_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o light_n as_o a_o cause_n do_v a_o effect_n but_o be_v that_o very_a light_n itself_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v that_o life_n natural_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v create_v though_o very_o improper_o for_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v natural_a to_o christ_n they_o can_v conclude_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o the_o product_n but_o that_o very_o same_o life_n it_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a light_n if_o then_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v natural_a the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o become_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v and_o this_o roundly_o check_v the_o dull_a ignorance_n or_o base_a malice_n 4._o of_o tho._n hicks_n who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v g._n whitehead_n when_o he_o say_v the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o because_o say_v tho._n hicks_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beast_n
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n